as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n yet_o do_v they_o real_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n may_v be_v assume_v of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o head_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o foot_n yea_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o use_v reason_n in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o only_o in_o the_o head_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n equal_o ans._n scholastici_fw-la the_o incarnation_n stand_v of_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o the_o second_o be_v the_o limit_v or_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o person_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o action_n the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n speak_v â—8_o that_o creature_n say_v he_o which_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o though_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o when_o three_o man_n weave_v one_o and_o the_o same_o garment_n and_o the_o second_o only_o wear_v it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v answ._n he_o be_v make_v a_o proper_a or_o particular_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o very_a man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o general_a form_n or_o idea_n of_o man_n nature_n conceive_v only_o in_o mind_n nor_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v exist_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o one_o indiâ—iduo_fw-la particular_a subject_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n nature_n like_o to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o bodiâ—_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n both_o simple_o and_o compound_v will_n affection_n as_o love_v hatred_n desire_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n also_o of_o hear_v feel_a see_v smell_a taste_v move_a grow_a eat_a digest_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n three_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v certain_a natural_a defect_n or_o passion_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a dispositionis_fw-la ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n angry_a to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdone_v and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v with_o two_o caveat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o infirmity_n be_v either_o certain_a unblameable_a passion_n or_o else_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o now_o christ_n take_v the_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o second_o second_o infirmity_n be_v either_o general_a or_o personal_a general_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v unlearned_a and_o subject_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o sorrow_n anger_n &c_n &c_n personal_a be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o arise_v of_o some_o private_a cause_n &_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n consumption_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o second_o for_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o manâ—_n but_o only_a man_n nature_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v put_v on_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o his_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o also_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n for_o gd_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o man_n 9.13_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o father_n in_o some_o special_a affair_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o when_o the_o business_n which_o he_o enterprise_v with_o man_n be_v end_v now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o unite_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v 8.3_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o show_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v himself_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o become_v like_a to_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o bearng_a the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o three_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n ans._n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o man_n nature_n adam_n sin_v first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o very_a rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o consider_v man_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n three_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v
give_v consent_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o like_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o worst_a this_o approbation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n come_v from_o constraint_n and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o 15._o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o love_n and_o like_n iv._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o temptation_n for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o ovid_n say_v of_o himself_o eleg._n 3._o solicitor_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la deos_fw-la i_o be_o often_o tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n v._o the_o reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o atheist_n as_o david_n say_v 11._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n find_v house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n nay_o this_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n except_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o good_a bring_v up_o with_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o with_o good_a company_n it_o will_v be_v so_o darken_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v very_o little_a and_o lead_v a_o life_n like_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o experience_n tell_v and_o david_n know_v very_o well_o who_o say_v 20._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v vi_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v from_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v god_n yet_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 21._o it_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v vii_o 23._o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n viii_o thus_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n proffer_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o 14.6_o yet_o this_o call_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o like_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a be_v call_v with_o speed_n he_o answer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a give_v a_o strong_a and_o loud_a echo_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o echo_n we_o see_v in_o david_n heart_n 27.8_o when_o say_v he_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o child_n zach._n 13.9_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n now_o mark_v the_o echo_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n ix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n 1.16.17_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o judas_n be_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la x._o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o 21._o as_o saul_n do_v who_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thus_o do_v cain_n 4.13_o when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 17.18_o galerius_n maximinus_n a_o vile_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o worm_n continual_o crawl_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o poison_a stink_n come_v from_o he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o be_v thus_o plague_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v christian_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o assemble_v the_o chief_a ruler_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o all_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v to_o trouble_v christian_n and_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n xi_o the_o reprobate_n have_v oftentimes_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a when_o paul_n preach_v before_o foelix_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o sinne_v doubtless_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o every_o joint_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v 11._o ecebolius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n profess_a christian_a religion_n &_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o under_o julian_n he_o fall_v from_o that_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n but_o after_o julians_n death_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a revolt_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v aloud_o calcate_v i_o salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la trample_v on_o i_o unsaverie_a salt_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o tremble_v these_o servile_a fear_n though_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o iron_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n yet_o these_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 15._o be_v very_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o needle_n which_o sow_v not_o the_o cloth_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o thread_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o sow_v cloth_n together_o xii_o a_o reprobate_a before_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n be_v often_o vex_v within_o himself_o &_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o not_o because_o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n 26._o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o herod_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n he_o bid_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n herod_n do_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n in_o heart_n &_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o 19.24_o in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v inward_o before_o he_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ._n xiii_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n he_o 12.17_o sorrow_v and_o repent_v yet_o this_o repentance_n have_v two_o want_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o former_a conversation_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o do_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o enjoy_v he_o cry_v out_o through_o very_a anguish_n &_o through_o the_o perplexity_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v his_o filthy_a sin_n &_o if_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v sin_v as_o before_o 28.9_o esau_n weep_v before_o his_o father_n with_o great_a yell_a and_o cry_v but_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v get_v his_o blessing_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o father_n choose_v he_o a_o wife_n against_o his_o like_n pharaoh_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v any_o calamity_n on_o he_o 8.8_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o
a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o they_o agree_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n for_o who_o almost_o will_v not_o sin_n when_o he_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o money_n as_o twenty_o shilling_n or_o four_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o cozenage_n to_o sell_v pardon_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o certain_a ceremony_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o service_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n egâ—â—_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o corporal_a ceremony_n as_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n and_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imber_n day_n hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n see_v and_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v cense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswear_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n salt_v cross_v spatle_a exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n confession_n penance_n dirge_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v none_o and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v and_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o hollowmasse_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v dirge_n or_o commendation_n and_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o the_o head_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v annele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n and_o obite_n say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o year_n mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n stand_v in_o bodily_a action_n not_o in_o any_o motion_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n contain_v perfect_a righteousness_n be_v flat_a opposite_a to_o manâ—_n corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o whatsoever_o religion_n shall_v repeal_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o same_o religion_n must_v needs_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o this_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o plain_o repeal_v they_o yet_o in_o effect_n it_o do_v â—_o &_o if_o it_o shall_v frustrate_v but_o any_o one_o point_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n yea_o the_o whole_a law_n thereby_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a 1._o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a jehova_n for_o our_o only_a god_n church_n of_o rome_n make_v other_o god_n beside_o this_o true_a god_n it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o make_v every_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v god_n because_o it_o hold_v that_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v it_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a word_n evidenter_fw-la pope_n nicholas_n say_v constat_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellari_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n again_o in_o glossa_fw-la the_o extravagants_n of_o the_o same_o cannon_n law_n it_o be_v write_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o again_o 4._o christopher_n marcellus_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thou_o be_v another_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v make_v god_n so_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o â—bedientia_fw-la he_o can_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o pardon_v sin_n presbit_n he_o may_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o â—n_n apostle_n he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o make_v somewhat_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o god_n room_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o breviary_n reform_v and_o publish_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pius_n the_o v._o matut_fw-la she_o be_v call_v a_o goddess_n in_o express_a word_n and_o she_o be_v further_a term_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yea_o she_o be_v far_o exalt_v above_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o she_o be_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a underling_n in_o heaven_n for_o papist_n in_o their_o service_n unto_o she_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n say_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o cause_v thy_o son_n to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n set_v free_a the_o captive_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a cruâ—is_fw-la last_o the_o very_a cross_n be_v make_v as_o a_o god_n for_o they_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n and_o pray_v it_o to_o increase_v justice_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o give_v sinner_n pardon_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o one_o true_a god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v also_o many_o other_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n have_v repeal_v his_o first_o commandment_n and_o they_o have_v very_o plain_o repeal_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o for_o the_o flat_a contrary_n be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n namely_o that_o no_o image_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a jehova_n nor_o any_o worship_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o image_n which_o appear_v thus_o in_o deutronomie_n moses_n make_v a_o large_a commentary_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o very_a point_n he_o set_v down_o express_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o as_o god_n appear_v in_o mount_n horeb_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o represent_v but_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o image_n in_o mount_n horeb_n only_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o represent_v in_o any_o image_n but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v content_a if_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n again_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v special_o give_v even_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n special_o forbid_v but_o to_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n special_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v image_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n â—0_n and_o serve_v baalim_n now_o these_o baalims_n what_o be_v they_o sure_o idol_n resemble_v the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n declare_v
doubt_n they_o be_v both_o wide_a and_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n thereof_o must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o particularis_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v law_n of_o particular_a equity_n some_o of_o communis_fw-la common_a equity_n law_n of_o particular_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o prescribe_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o time_n place_n person_n thing_n action_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o none_o of_o they_o bind_v we_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n judicialls_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v a_o people_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n bring_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v again_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o general_a or_o common_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o if_o wise_a man_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a and_o withal_o have_v justify_v their_o judgement_n by_o enact_v law_n for_o their_o common_a wealth_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v this_o most_o excellent_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v their_o law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o a_o judicial_a have_v common_a equity_n if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n the_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o make_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o plain_a take_v a_o example_n or_o two_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n that_o murderer_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o nature_n bind_v conscience_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o &_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o further_o doubt_v it_o be_v so_o for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o law_n have_v be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o wise_a lawgivers_n enact_v in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o audien_fw-mi old_a grecian_n of_o draco_n of_o numa_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n second_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o without_o it_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v the_o murderer_n blood_n must_v be_v shed_v say_v the_o lord_n num._n 35.33.34_o because_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o remain_v uncleâ—sed_v till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v again_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n concern_v other_o nation_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n have_v judge_v this_o punishment_n equal_a and_o just_a judah_n before_o this_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 28._o appoint_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n nabuchadnezar_n burn_v echad_n and_o zedechias_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n iudic_fw-la by_o dracoes_n law_n among_o the_o grecian_n this_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n again_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o this_o law_n be_v give_v be_v perpetual_a and_o serve_v to_o uphold_v the_o common_a wealth_n lev._n 20.22_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v all_o my_o ordinance_n and_o my_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o land_n spew_v you_o out_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o sin_n i_o have_v abhor_v the_o nation_n binâ—ing_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n hier._n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v time_n before_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o the_o time_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o then_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o do_v continue_v to_o bind_v the_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n endure_v till_o john_n luk._n 16.16_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v then_o but_o that_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o obscure_o prefigure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n begin_v then_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o second_o time_n be_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o ceremony_n cease_v to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o remain_v indifferent_a hereupon_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n act._n 3.1_o and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o believer_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o convict_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o miserable_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o maintain_v which_o stand_v whole_o in_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a and_o partly_o jewish_a as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n bind_v and_o withal_o command_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n bind_v conscience_n two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o touch_v the_o person_n bind_v the_o other_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o bind_v person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v some_o be_v
be_v express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o â—n_o his_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o action_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 10.5_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a luk._n 16.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n rom._n 7._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o edict_n command_v obedience_n and_o the_o condition_n bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o condition_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o transgressor_n everlasting_a death_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n and_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n and_o he_o write_v in_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 8.9_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n have_v put_v there_o at_o horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n matth._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i._o in_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a ii_o the_o negative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o negative_n be_v of_o more_o force_n iii_o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v be_v comprehend_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o entisement_n thereto_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n matth._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n evil_a thought_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a action_n iv._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o same_o name_n that_o that_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n hatred_n be_v name_v murder_n and_o to_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o lust_a eye_n be_v adultery_n v._o we_o must_v understand_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o we_o annex_v this_o condition_n unless_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n for_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o above_o the_o law_n may_v command_v that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v so_o he_o command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n be_v describe_v in_o two_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o mind_n memory_n affection_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n matth._n 22._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o order_n and_o great_a commandment_n namely_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o table_n have_v four_o commandment_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o resolution_n i_o be_o if_o any_o man_n rather_o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n &_o that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o it_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o three_o commandment_n next_o follow_v have_v their_o several_a reason_n jehovah_n this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n i._o he_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v ii_o he_o which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o by_o create_v partly_o by_o preserve_v they_o iii_o he_o which_o mighty_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v exod._n 6.1_o rom._n 4._o 17._o here_o begin_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o be_v jehovah_n must_v alone_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o jehovah_n therefore_o i_o alone_o must_v be_v thy_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v want_v the_o assumption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n thy_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 32.33_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o again_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n effect_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannous_a master_n this_o delivery_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o typâ—â—f_a a_o more_o surpass_a delivery_n from_o that_o fearful_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 10.1,2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n other_o god_n or_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o or_o can_v be_v but_o because_o the_o corrupt_a and_o more_o than_o devilish_a heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v so_o of_o they_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bewitch_v before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v figurative_o in_o my_o sight_n or_o presence_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o in_o my_o presence_n reject_v i_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n reason_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o walk_v upright_o the_o affirmative_a part_n make_v choice_n of_o jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v these_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o creature_n col._n 1.10_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o
before_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o by_o move_v transport_v and_o apply_v natural_a thing_n diverse_o by_o cause_v a_o thin_a body_n as_o the_o air_n to_o be_v thick_a and_o foggy_a &_o also_o by_o bewitch_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o magic_n be_v a_o covenant_n with_o satan_n a_o covenant_n with_o satan_n be_v such_o a_o contract_n by_o which_o magician_n have_v mutual_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o observe_v the_o original_n of_o this_o mutual_a contract_n i._o satan_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n either_o notorious_a bad_a person_n or_o very_o silly_a soul_n ii_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o diverse_a mean_n either_o by_o other_o magician_n or_o by_o some_o book_n write_v by_o such_o satanical_a mean_n i_o call_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o which_o they_o neither_o by_o any_o express_a rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ever_o ordain_v such_o be_v conceal_v speech_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a contumely_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a water_n sieve_n seal_n glass_n image_n bowing_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o such_o like_a diverse_a gesture_n iii_o when_o the_o wicked_a see_v these_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a and_o assure_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v virtue_n to_o work_v wonder_n by_o iv._o they_o declare_v this_o their_o satanical_a confidence_n by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n practise_v and_o abuse_v the_o mean_n v._o then_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o elbow_n be_v thus_o affect_v that_o he_o may_v both_o assist_v they_o &_o in_o they_o show_v diverse_a trick_n of_o his_o legerdemain_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v by_o mean_n void_a of_o all_o such_o virtue_n effect_n that_o which_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n intend_v again_o observe_v satan_n counterfeit_v of_o god_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n i._n as_o god_n have_v his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n due_a unto_o hâ—mâ—_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n his_o word_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o annex_v certain_a sign_n namely_o character_n gesture_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n that_o both_o he_o may_v signfie_v his_o devilish_a pleasure_n to_o his_o magician_n and_o they_o again_o may_v testify_v their_o satanical_a both_o obedience_n and_o confidence_n to_o he_o jiâ—_n as_o god_n hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o magical_a ceremony_n and_o invocation_n because_o by_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o he_o magnify_v therefore_o if_o god_n cut_v he_o not_o short_a he_o be_v ready_o press_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n or_o invocation_n the_o covenant_n be_v either_o secret_a or_o express_v secret_n or_o implicit_a when_o one_o do_v not_o express_o compact_v with_o satan_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n allow_v of_o his_o mean_n assure_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n believe_v that_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v there_o may_v indeed_o that_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v which_o he_o desire_v express_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o satan_n but_o covenant_v with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n may_v again_o by_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n accomplish_v his_o desire_n magic_n be_v either_o conjectural_a or_o operative_a conjectural_a whereby_o thing_n be_v by_o satan_n direction_n prophesy_v of_o before_o of_o prophecy_n some_o be_v do_v with_o mean_n other_o without_o prophecy_n do_v with_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o soothsay_v divination_n by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n deut._n 18.11_o ii_o the_o kind_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v by_o look_v into_o beast_n entrail_n ezech._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n &c_n &c_n consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n iii_o necromancy_n or_o conjure_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n be_v seek_v unto_o for_o counsel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 11._o then_o say_v the_o woman_n who_o will_v thou_o i_o call_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o â—e_v say_v call_v up_o samuel_n unto_o i_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o fear_v not_o but_o what_o see_v thou_o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 14._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o she_o what_o fashion_n be_v he_o of_o and_o she_o answer_v a_o old_a man_n come_v up_o lap_v in_o a_o mantle_n and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o then_o saul_n answer_v i_o be_o in_o great_a distress_n for_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o samuel_n be_v not_o that_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v far_o from_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o dominion_n 2._o that_o good_a samuel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v he_o indeed_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v saul_n to_o worship_v he_o 3._o he_o faith_n to_o wicked_a saul_n to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o v_o 14._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o bare_a illusion_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v legerdemeine_a of_o the_o witch_n for_o he_o plain_o foretell_v saul_n destruction_n which_o a_o ignorant_a woman_n can_v not_o know_v much_o less_o dare_v she_o constant_o avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o samuel_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n divine_a without_o mean_n be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v immediate_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v secret_n act._n 16._o 16._o a_o certain_a maid_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o gate_n her_o master_n much_o vantage_n with_o divine_a isaiah_n 94.4_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n like_v he_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o thy_o talk_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n magic_a operative_a have_v two_o part_n juggle_v and_o enchantment_n juggle_v whereby_o through_o the_o devil_n conveyance_n many_o great_a and_o very_o hard_a matter_n be_v in_o show_n effect_v exod._n 7.10.11,12_o aaron_n cast_v forth_o his_o rod_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n then_o pharaoh_n call_v also_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o those_o charmer_n also_o of_o egypt_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n for_o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod._n enchantment_n or_o charm_a be_v that_o whereby_o beast_n but_o especial_o young_a child_n &_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n infect_v poison_a hurt_v bind_a kill_v and_o otherwise_o molest_v or_o contrary_o sometime_o cure_v of_o satan_n by_o mumble_v up_o some_o few_o word_n make_v certain_a character_n &_o figure_n frame_v circle_n hang_v amulet_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n by_o herb_n medicine_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n that_o thereby_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithless_a may_v be_v augment_v in_o repose_v their_o strength_n upon_o such_o rot_a staff_n and_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o like_a abomination_n psal._n 18.4_o their_o poison_n be_v even_o like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n which_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enchanter_n though_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o charm_v eccles._n 10._o 11._o if_o the_o serpent_n bite_v when_o he_o be_v not_o charm_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v magic_a describe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o how_o as_o yet_o common_a it_o be_v in_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o who_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_v strong_o delude_v the_o lamentable_a experience_n which_o many_o man_n and_o most_o place_n have_v thereof_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o popery_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mere_a magic_n they_o which_o spread_v abroad_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o that_o witch_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholic_a
prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v they_o therefore_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o be_v still_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o especial_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o way_n which_o god_n use_v in_o beget_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o notable_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o low_a and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o positive_a degree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o high_a or_o superlative_a the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n which_o can_v neither_o give_v out_o heat_n nor_o flame_n but_o only_a smoke_n math._n 8.25_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o say_v save_v master_n we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n math._n 7.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n move_v and_o it_o shall_v remove_v isaiah_n 42.3_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a when_o as_o of_o those_o five_o degree_n above_o mention_v either_o the_o first_o which_o be_v knowledge_n or_o the_o five_o which_o be_v application_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o rest_n remain_v strong_a rom._n 14.2_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 6.69_o matth._n 17._o 22._o luk._n 9.49_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o act._n 1.6_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o restore_v at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n i._o a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n mat_n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v reu._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o for_o in_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v renew_a the_o mind_n will_v lie_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strive_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n &_o endeavour_v to_o put_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o firm_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n desire_v assistance_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v bestow_v ii_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v it_z by_o little_a and_o little_a do_v increase_n and_o man_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o man_n must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n by_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n serious_a prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n belong_v unto_o faith_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o true_a but_o also_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o firm_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n jesus_n make_v full_a and_o resolute_a account_n that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o name_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 23.6_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n confer_v with_o v_o 1,2,3,4_o man_n come_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n after_o the_o sense_n observation_n &_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n quest._n whether_o be_v justify_v faith_n command_v in_o the_o law_n answer_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 3.27_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o that_o which_o the_o law_n reveal_v not_o that_o it_o command_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v justify_v faith_n that_o it_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o adam_n have_v full_o before_o his_o fall_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o justify_v faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ._n object_n i._o incredulity_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v against_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n incredulity_n in_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o likewise_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v incredulity_n in_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_o and_o distinct_o make_v manifest_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v reprove_v and_o declare_v some_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o belong_v thereto_o object_n ii_o but_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n answer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v as_o example_n refer_v to_o the_o decalogue_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v appendant_o to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 17_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a quest._n whether_o do_v christ_n perform_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o himself_o also_o answer_n i._n not_o for_o himself_o as_o some_o not_o right_o will_v have_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o full_o sanctify_v be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v with_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o by_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o conception_n christ_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o ii_o for_o we_o namely_o for_o the_o faithful_a he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o
righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o here_o may_v be_v object_v i._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n and_o albeit_o christ_n do_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o his_o passion_n and_o obedience_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o be_v without_o merit_n to_o himself_o yea_o in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n above_o all_o angel_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o natural_a obligation_n of_o perform_v the_o law_n ii_o if_o then_o christ_n perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o now_o bind_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v not_o undergo_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n do_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n answer_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o perform_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n even_o as_o christ_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o they_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastisement_n unto_o us._n iii_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o together_o exact_a both_o namely_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n answer_n in_o man_n perfect_a estate_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v only_a obedience_n but_o in_o his_o estate_n corrupt_v he_o require_v both_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n punishment_n as_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v obedience_n that_o legal_a justice_n may_v be_v perform_v gal._n 3.10_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o not_o only_a christ_n passion_n but_o also_o his_o legal_a obedience_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n justification_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.21,22_o you_o have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n cover_v be_v account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4._o the_o whole_a chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v imputation_n eleven_o time_n philip._n 3.9_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v damage_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v fâ—â—â—d_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o believer_n sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n divine_a imputation_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o picture_n fall_v this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n of_o god_n i._n not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o of_o god_n for_o it_o take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o merit_v it_o have_v from_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremie_n say_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n ii_o god_n do_v only_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o we_o because_o that_o alone_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o be_v out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n object_n i._n no_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o another_o man_n justice_n answer_n this_o justice_n be_v both_o a_o other_o and_o we_o also_o an_o other_o because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o forename_a union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v make_v we_o object_n ii_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o imputative_a justice_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v too_o of_o no_o great_a continuance_n than_o fifty_o year_n ans._n this_o be_v both_o false_a &_o impious_a to_o affirm_v august_n 3._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v just_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o he_o barnard_n in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la cap_n 11._o mors_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la morte_fw-la fugatur_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputatur_fw-la that_o be_v death_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o his_o 62._o sermon_n uâ—on_n the_o canticle_n where_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v further_o sing_v but_o what_o i_o own_o justice_n nay_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o justice_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v also_o my_o justice_n for_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o justice_n but_o shall_v i_o fear_v whether_o that_o one_o justice_n will_v suffice_v two_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cover_v a_o couple_n thy_o justice_n be_v justice_n for_o evermore_o and_o will_v both_o cover_v thou_o and_o i_o it_o be_v large_o large_a and_o eternal_a justice_n and_o in_o i_o it_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 26._o we_o must_v understand_v this_o say_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o justify_v but_o first_o justify_v and_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v repute_v just_a and_o account_v just_a justification_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v actual_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o christ._n eph._n 1._o 5._o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v bestow_v many_o notable_a privilege_n upon_o his_o child_n i._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n heir_n apparent_a rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n yea_o king_n rom._n 8._o 17._o rev._n 1.6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n even_o to_o god_n his_o father_n iii_o all_o their_o affliction_n yea_o even_o their_o want_n and_o offence_n be_v turn_v to_o trial_n or_o fatherly_a chastisement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 36._o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v
therefore_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v never_o to_o despair_v nay_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o every_o reprobate_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v this_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n vi_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o christ_n merit_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o because_o after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v this_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o do_v malicious_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o vii_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n because_o the_o root_n thereof_o namely_o set_v malice_n lurk_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v thus_o define_v this_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o acknoweledged_a concern_v he_o &_o so_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n partly_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o cease_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v utter_o to_o supplant_v the_o same_o partly_o in_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.32_o joh._n 3.2_o after_o apostasy_n follow_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o all_o iniquity_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o three_o degree_n be_v damnation_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n begin_v in_o death_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v be_v this_o first_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n after_o that_o follow_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o become_v void_a of_o all_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v when_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v extinguish_v afterwards_o when_o the_o heart_n cease_v to_o sorrow_n then_o arise_v a_o commit_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n then_o come_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n last_o a_o just_a reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o to_o wit_n fearful_a condemnation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1.28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a chap._n 54._o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n certain_a new_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n have_v of_o late_o erect_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o fear_v belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n both_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a they_o do_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n turn_v they_o upside_o down_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o description_n in_o this_o table_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n have_v some_o foul_a error_n and_o defect_n the_o which_o i_o according_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v brief_o touch_v the_o i._o error_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a or_o general_a election_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o either_o restraint_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n have_v decree_v to_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o mankind_n whole_o fall_v in_o adam_n yea_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect._n the_o confutation_n the_o very_a name_n of_o election_n do_v full_o confute_v this_o for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n elect_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v all_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o accept_v of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o object_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dilection_n or_o love_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o he_o elect_v all_o his_o creature_n answer_n i._o i_o deny_v that_o to_o elect_v be_v to_o love_v but_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o love_v rom._n 9.13_o ii_o god_n do_v love_v all_o his_o creature_n yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n furthermore_o this_o position_n do_v flat_o repugn_v the_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 10._o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n exception_n all_o man_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n answer_n john_n add_v and_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.13_o again_o look_v for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o they_o only_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n for_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v as_o general_a and_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v so_o sure_o unite_v and_o fasten_v together_o as_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 17._o in_o that_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o namely_o his_o disciple_n elect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o vers_n 20._o he_o pray_v likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n now_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n furthermore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 87._o therefore_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o exception_n this_o universal_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o make_v it_o for_o all_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o ans._n if_o christ_n become_v once_o before_o god_n a_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n yea_o and_o also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o god_n all_o those_o sin_n must_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v infer_v by_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o the_o very_a real_a and_o general_a abolishment_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n i._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n therefore_o he_o redeem_v man_n nature_n general_o answer_n i._o it_o follow_v
who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o believe_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v fain_o to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nuzle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n 2_o be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o manifold_a preseruation_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v deep_o and_o due_o consider_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howesoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n amongst_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howesoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10.10_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v confession_n set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o 3.21_o say_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howesoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saying_n o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o child_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o and_o they_o save_v answer_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
custody_n of_o god_n few_o or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o than_o they_o present_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 34.27_o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3â—_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o forsake_v that_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o king_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o â—â—_o use_v most_o excellent_a speech_n for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n 2d_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o distrust_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o judgement_n 21,2â—_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a some_o have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o former_a without_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o restâ—_n and_o thus_o have_v some_o heretic_n think_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o must_v a_o pause_n or_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o creed_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v distinct_a into_o three_o subsistance_n or_o person_n call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n some_o at_o the_o first_o may_v possible_o say_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o or_o three_o one_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n and_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o namely_o in_o person_n and_o again_o they_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o nature_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o humanity_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n or_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o incommunicable_a as_o among_o man_n these_o particular_n peter_n john_n paul_n be_v call_v person_n and_o so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v and_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsist_v in_o this_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o again_o a_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o personal_a or_o caracteristicall_a propriety_n as_o the_o godhead_n or_o god_n beget_v be_v the_o father_n god_n again_o consider_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o son_n and_o god_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v in_o mind_n right_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v conceive_v god_n or_o the_o godhead_n absolute_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n than_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n relative_o with_o personal_a propriety_n thus_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o beget_n be_v the_o father_n and_o conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n we_o conceive_v the_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o proceed_v we_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o for_o they_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v not_o use_v against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o they_o be_v therein_o 4.8_o contain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o three_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o this_o mystery_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n for_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o none_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o &_o the_o person_n be_v three_o subsist_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o mark_n and_o remember_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o union_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o union_n be_v whereby_o three_o person_n be_v one_o not_o simple_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a have_v all_o one_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o multiplication_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o one_o god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o god_n simple_o consider_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o
ghost_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o timeâ—_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o three_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v to_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o natureâ—_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o sonnâ—s_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o fe_o 〈◊〉_d â—erson_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—peares_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o â—â—â—cription_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o creature_n do_v beget_v and_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o tâ—me_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o 6.4_o &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v and_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o truâ—t_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n 17.14_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o natureâ—_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o have_v know_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o sundry_a head_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o unbelief_n as_o cain_n cham_n japhet_n ammon_n moab_n ishmael_n esau_n madian_n for_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o observe_v external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o we_o plain_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o posterity_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o covenant_n their_o ancetour_n endeavour_v always_o to_o bury_v and_o extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hate_v it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n after_o he_o 18.22_o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v ans._n paul_n give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o many_o nation_n second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o the_o shall_v all_o thou_o nation_n be_v bless_v well_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n on_o both_o side_n and_o beside_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n there_o mâ—st_v be_v also_o a_o restipulation_n on_o man_n part_n otherwise_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v noâ—e_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n contemn_v grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o consent_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o câ—â—istâ—_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o know_v the_o messiah_n nor_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o learned_a athenian_n 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o conenant_n 49.8_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v with_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o age_n now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v at_o large_a to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o point_n only_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o do_v notable_o unfold_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o second_o person_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n first_o his_o title_n second_o his_o incarnation_n three_o his_o twofold_a estate_n his_o title_n be_v in_o number_n four_o i._o jesus_n ii_o christ._n iii_o his_o only_a son_n four_o our_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o twofolde_a estate_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o his_o title_n the_o first_o be_v jesus_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o it_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n annex_v to_o it_o when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o answer_v 4.15_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o again_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n say_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n thus_o than_o the_o confession_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v 4.2_o that_o every_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n say_v which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n now_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o confession_n ans._n by_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o mean_v angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o can_v indeed_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o unto_o the_o confession_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v require_v true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n but_o also_o rest_n upon_o he_o which_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o believe_v not_o as_o panym_n heretic_n atheist_n turk_n jew_n &_o all_o other_o infidel_n this_o name_n jesus_n 1.31_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o on_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o parentâ—â—_n as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o alone_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o by_o the_o most_o wise_a appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v jehosova_n and_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o grecian_n into_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n and_o both_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n as_o also_o the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o man_n because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o peter_n say_v 4.11_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v 7.25_o that_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v exact_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o fulfil_v it_o and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n
estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n 9.25_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 7_o signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n â—e_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godhead_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extend_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o sonneâ—_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.17_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a 30._o yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o earthly_a substance_n as_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o theâ—e_n gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11.4_o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o finite_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45â—7_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n â—_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v â—6_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 17â—_n i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o little_a &_o convenient_a measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o saint_n john_n saithe_v 15â—_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a
2.10_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n now_o on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o reason_n and_o speech_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o passion_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v he_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o speech_n so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 17._o by_o who_o powerful_a word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v now_o preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o father_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o we_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n ii_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o christ_n have_v beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o come_v not_o of_o any_o but_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n 〈…〉_z both_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o absolute_o consider_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v false_a iii_o ob._n none_o be_v great_a than_o god_n but_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 14._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o ans._n christ_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n who_o never_o be_v incarnate_a and_o abase_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o though_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n iv._o object_n he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o person_n but_o because_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v set_v apart_o before_o all_o time_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o time_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o nature_n v._o object_n god_n have_v no_o head_n christ_n have_v a_o head_n as_o paul_n say_v 11.3_o god_n be_v christ_n head_n answ._n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o abase_v himself_o vi_o object_n he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n then_o say_v paul_n 15.24_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n answ._n christ_n be_v king_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v cease_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n eternal_o after_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1â—_n vii_o object_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o many_o brethren_n answ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o resemblance_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17_o for_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a heir_n have_v double_a portion_n allow_v they_o and_o the_o chief_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n elect_v and_o adopt_v in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o first_o beget_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o also_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o contrary_a argument_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a against_o all_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o waver_a and_o doubt_v mind_n i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n further_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v chief_o pen_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n &_o among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o be_v one_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o resolute_a and_o a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sundry_a person_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o false_o to_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o creature_n take_v this_o title_n and_o honour_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v god_n but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocence_n the_o devil_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o they_o believe_v he_o and_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o what_o come_v of_o it_o sure_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n under_o eternal_a damnation_n herod_n likewise_o array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n now_o because_o he_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o return_v it_o to_o
he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o consider_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_n â—his_v one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n 11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o 13.4_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a three_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n four_a to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iv._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n 1_o &_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n thâ—_n eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 8.32_o it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o they_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n ans._n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n ans._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o alter_v but_o still_o remain_v one_o may_n admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v 1.11_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o 5.9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o own_o redeemer_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n 8.17_o well_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o way_n it_o &_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o
of_o blood_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v die_v for_o no_o passion_n can_v befall_v the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n offence_n last_o he_o that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v request_n or_o speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n make_v intercession_n between_o two_o other_o person_n the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v god_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o man_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o since_o the_o fall_n such_o fear_n possess_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v must_v become_v man_n the_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ._n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o great_a be_v the_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n for_o he_o or_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o shall_v excite_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v for_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v may_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o take_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o proportional_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n second_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a humility_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.6.7_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o abase_v himself_o that_o as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22._o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o become_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a &_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a &_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o can_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v his_o heart_n &_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o &_o to_o feel_v it_o &_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v 49.10_o iâ—akob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n in_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v goel_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1â—_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fame_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o
this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v answ._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v missell_n or_o misselto_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o matthiol_n both_o grow_v and_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 28._o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o &_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v
they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v
suffer_v v._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v christ_n the_o just_a as_o peter_n say_v 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o again_o 2.1_o christ_n jesus_n the_o just_a say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o execution_n we_o shall_v have_v manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n consist_v in_o two_o most_o worthy_a point_n first_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o soldier_n be_v nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereunto_o and_o rack_a his_o body_n most_o cruel_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o these_o soldier_n be_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o very_a same_o that_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o caiphas_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o there_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o set_v it_o on_o his_o head_n &_o buffet_v he_o and_o spiteful_o entreat_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o christ_n speak_v no_o word_n of_o revenge_n unto_o they_o but_o with_o all_o patience_n in_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o injury_n he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o affection_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o manifest_v the_o same_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o learn_v and_o practice_v but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o evil_a to_o do_v good_a yea_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o other_o man_n be_v do_v we_o wrong_n even_o then_o i_o say_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v they_o good_a when_o as_o christ_n enemy_n be_v practise_v against_o he_o all_o the_o treachery_n they_o can_v even_o than_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n again_o whereas_o christ_n pray_v thus_o father_n forgive_v they_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v after_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n some_o think_v that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o honour_n some_o in_o wealth_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o this_o some_o in_o that_o but_o indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o labour_n for_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v blessedness_n itself_o as_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 2_o here_o then_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o either_o seek_v for_o this_o blessing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o mother_n stand_v by_o and_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n his_o disciple_n 19_o whereby_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o prescribe_v honour_n unto_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o this_o his_o fact_n show_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o commandment_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o reverence_v only_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a recompense_n in_o procure_v unto_o parent_n all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cain_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o rail_v on_o they_o some_o fight_n with_o they_o other_o see_v they_o pine_v away_o and_o starve_v and_o not_o relieve_v they_o but_o all_o dutiful_a child_n must_v here_o learn_v that_o as_o their_o parent_n have_v do_v many_o duty_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o they_o again_o must_v in_o all_o reverence_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v relieve_v they_o yea_o in_o all_o they_o can_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o again_o in_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o wretched_a state_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n namely_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o hereby_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o duty_n unto_o his_o parent_n which_o god_n law_n require_v and_o christ_n here_o himself_o practise_v nor_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v call_v caluarie_n or_o golgotha_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n man_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n marcellam_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o and_o that_o his_o skull_n be_v there_o find_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a divine_n that_o christ_n be_v there_o crucify_v where_o adam_n be_v bury_v but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a other_o think_v it_o be_v call_v caluarie_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o there_o to_o heap_v they_o together_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a church_n in_o this_o land_n and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n or_o caluarie_n because_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n be_v there_o execute_v stone_a burn_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v find_v there_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v execute_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n passover_o when_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o many_o proselyte_n of_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o this_o execution_n be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v public_a before_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 15.23_o for_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v stand_v together_o ans._n howesoever_o the_o jew_n natural_a day_n begin_v at_o evening_n yet_o the_o artiâ—ificiall_a day_n begin_v at_o sunrising_a and_o end_v at_o sunne-setting_a and_o it_o be_v divide_v two_o way_n first_o into_o twelve_o part_n call_v twelve_o hour_n whether_o the_o day_n be_v long_o or_o short_a second_o into_o four_o part_n or_o quarter_n and_o every_o part_n contain_v three_o hour_n as_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n to_o the_o three_o be_v one_o part_n call_v morning_n from_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o six_o another_o part_n call_v the_o six_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o three_o part_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n and_o from_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o the_o twelve_o the_o four_o part_n call_v evening_n now_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o quarter_n of_o the_o day_n call_v the_o six_o hour_n and_o whereas_o saint_n mark_v say_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lesser_a hour_n twelve_o whereof_o make_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o thus_o they_o both_o agree_v for_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o quarter_n follow_v each_o other_o immediate_o again_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o the_o roman_a account_n which_o begin_v the_o day_n at_o midnight_n 2._o and_o crucify_v at_o three_o which_o be_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o we_o after_o the_o jew_n account_n
for_o faith_n be_v the_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1â—_n and_o abraham_n above_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n and_o job_n say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o believe_v in_o thou_o in_o philosophy_n a_o man_n begin_v by_o experience_n after_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o belief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n &_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a he_o come_v to_o know_v thereby_o that_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o divinity_n we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n first_o come_v faith_n and_o after_o come_v sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o believe_v thing_n neither_o see_v not_o feel_v to_o hope_v above_o all_o hope_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o endâ—_n the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o prayer_n be_v this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o verify_v that_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o withal_o confute_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o that_o forge_a place_n of_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n want_v time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n iii_o we_o must_v earnest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n withal_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o do_v we_o give_v token_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o we_o may_v think_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v as_o many_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v because_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o example_n like_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n it_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a indeed_o sundry_a man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o this_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o one_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v to_o many_o man_n no_o not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o neither_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o his_o fellow_n nor_o by_o any_o speech_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o defer_v our_o repentance_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sore_a enemy_n against_o we_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o the_o best_a way_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n often_o when_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o can_v let_v we_o take_v salomon_n counsel_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v on_o he_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o eclipse_v or_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o eclipse_n be_v miraculous_a for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sin_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o eclipse_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d some_o move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v think_v that_o the_o eclipse_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n of_o jury_n for_o if_o such_o a_o wonder_n have_v happen_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o historiographer_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o astronomer_n diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o eclipse_n will_v have_v make_v special_a mention_n thereof_o and_o though_o some_o 4._o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n both_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n yet_o all_o their_o write_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o jury_n and_o gale_o and_o the_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v manifold_a i._o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n pull_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v ii_o it_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n suffer_v darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o short_o after_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o see_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4.2_o iii_o it_o serve_v to_o advertise_v we_o that_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o and_o therefore_o not_o able_a any_o whit_n better_o to_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n than_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n can_v who_o if_o they_o thus_o remain_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n 1.1_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o daystar_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o us._n iv._o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o neither_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o his_o former_a miracle_n can_v move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o that_o messiah_n yet_o this_o one_o work_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n v._o beside_o this_o whereas_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sun_n be_v thus_o darken_v it_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v second_o to_o think_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a &_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v 17.26,27_o lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injury_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 7.2_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a not_o continue_v overlong_o as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n 3.2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 10._o receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o six_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a â—5_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v 2â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o
he_o say_v 1.18_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o when_o he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_z and_o unto_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o church_n redeem_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o heaven_n 3.15_o and_o partly_o in_o earth_n name_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o 12.22_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n estate_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n two_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o câ—â—s_v predestination_n and_o the_o form_n the_o mystical_a union_n in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o point_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o necessary_a tend_v to_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o the_o contrary_a falsehood_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n i._n what_o predestination_n be_v ii_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o iv._n what_o be_v the_o use_n predestination_n may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o time_n purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o man_n &_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o show_v his_o justice_n on_o they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n especial_o man_n now_o in_o every_o purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o matter_n the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n &_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v have_v nothing_o either_o above_o itself_o or_o out_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v or_o incline_v it_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o will_n indeed_o man_n will_n be_v move_v and_o dispose_v by_o external_a cause_n out_o of_o themselves_o borrow_v from_o the_o thing_n whereof_o deliberation_n be_v make_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n bare_a will_n without_o reason_n be_v nothing_o now_o god_n will_v be_v not_o rule_v by_o another_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n but_o itself_o be_v a_o absolute_a rule_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o reason_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o reasonable_a and_o just_a and_o then_o afterward_o will_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o will_v by_o god_n and_o thereupon_o become_v reasonable_a and_o just_a the_o matter_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o free_a manifestation_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ptincipall_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o with_o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o justice_n to_o some_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n for_o his_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o justice_n alone_o or_o mercy_n alone_o but_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o together_o and_o therefore_o to_o purpose_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o both_o upon_o his_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o without_o other_o respect_n upon_o his_o very_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o point_n of_o injustice_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n partly_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o justice_n for_o in_o common_a equity_n the_o end_n which_o he_o propounde_v unto_o himself_o of_o all_o his_o do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v justice_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o because_o paul_n disputation_n in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v light_a and_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a to_o open_v and_o resolve_v the_o same_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n to_o the_o 6._o he_o set_v down_o his_o grief_n conceive_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o malice_n he_o do_v only_o in_o close_a and_o obscure_a manner_n insinuate_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o do_v in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o forefather_n be_v void_a but_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v void_a therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v the_o assumption_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o some_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n some_o not_o and_o this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v by_o three_o example_n the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v true_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o some_o be_v not_o israel_n now_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o this_o paul_n answer_v vers_fw-la 7._o allege_v a_o second_o example_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o some_o be_v indeed_o son_n some_o be_v not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o second_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o with_o a_o collection_n on_o this_o manner_n all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o ishmael_n therefore_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o ishmael_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n here_o mark_v i._n how_o he_o make_v a_o double_a seed_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o two_o kind_n of_o son_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n whereby_o one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o not_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o foresee_v say_v and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o isaac_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o right_a of_o apoption_n befall_v he_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o
slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bear_v at_o a_o thousand_o sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o under_o so_o many_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o astrologer_n shall_v have_v all_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a life_n and_o end_n but_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v care_n to_o spend_v thâ—â—r_a time_n in_o better_a study_n and_o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o manneâ—_n of_o distress_n not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o fond_a figure-caster_n for_o their_o astrological_a judgement_n be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n for_o first_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v foresee_v and_o most_o wise_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n second_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v three_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o save_v those_o that_o be_v utter_o lose_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o elect_a four_a his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v to_o hold_v back_o his_o mercy_n from_o some_o man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o the_o light_a point_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v our_o affection_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n minister_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o endless_a consolation_n for_o consider_v god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v hardly_o save_v yet_o shall_v they_o certain_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24â—_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o 10.20_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n lest_o the_o church_n will_v be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o from_o the_o very_a gounde_n of_o electâ—on_n say_v â—9_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o loâ—d_n kâ—â—â—eth_v who_o be_v he_o where_o god_n election_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o building_n whereof_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o groundwork_n stand_v fast_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v further_a â—3_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o god_n elect_v now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o some_o thing_n to_o stay_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n our_o passage_n homeward_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o sail_v be_v the_o church_n and_o satan_n stir_v up_o many_o blast_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptationsâ—_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o sink_v the_o ship_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o fasten_v it_o in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v pass_v in_o safety_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n second_o whereas_o god_n refuse_v some_o man_n and_o leaf_n they_o to_o themselves_o it_o serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o lie_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a caâ—e_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mâ—nded_v but_o fear_v 11.20_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o must_v also_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o howsoever_o in_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v his_o lewd_a life_n and_o fearful_a end_n now_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o judas_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o betray_v christ_n but_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o betray_v he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n even_o crucify_v he_o a_o thousand_o way_n furthermore_o let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n who_o in_o their_o life_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a offender_n than_o we_o esai_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n a_o people_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n give_v the_o jew_n then_o live_v to_o understand_v 2.10_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o sodomite_n &_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n long_o before_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n the_o use_n which_o respect_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifold_a first_o see_v god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n &_o have_v also_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n counsel_v we_o 10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v careful_a and_o painful_a enough_o to_o make_v assurance_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slack_a in_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v slack_a herein_o the_o lease_n of_o our_o land_n and_o house_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a assurance_n shall_v be_v bill_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v us._n second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o
they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o heathen_a man_n be_v distinguish_v who_o invocate_v god_n as_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a people_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o union_n distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a kind_n of_o pray_v 2._o second_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o true_a jehova_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o prayer_n or_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v also_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v full_o set_v down_o to_o who_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v set_v down_o no_o invocation_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v term_v our_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n esai_n 64.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n papist_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o reform_a breviaries_n &_o missal_n deal_v very_o fond_o for_o first_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v like_o juggler_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v mary_n prayer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_a christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n now_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o father_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n 4._o again_o if_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o father_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o gather_v affiance_n to_o ourselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o this_o word_n father_n imply_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o father_n can_v not_o but_o must_v needs_o make_v promise_n of_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n true_o which_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o follow_v 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n among_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n &_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n than_o i_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o esai_n 65._o 34._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o than_o prayer_n be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o note_n act._n 9.14_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o contrariwise_o psal._n 14.4_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o atheist_n never_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v or_o use_v not_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o their_o do_n they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n never_o after_o to_o offend_v his_o father_n for_o how_o can_v a_o child_n call_v he_o father_n who_o he_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v through_o his_o lewd_a condition_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o father_n delight_n in_o such_o a_o child_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o lewdness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n in_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o which_o can_v true_o do_v this_o be_v a_o kind_a child_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o child_n so_o like_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o continual_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n our_o whole_a joy_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v think_v on_o this_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o and_o happy_a yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v grace_v give_v they_o to_o see_v this_o their_o state_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n against_o our_o merciful_a father_n but_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o offend_v he_o again_o &_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o point_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n for_o many_o there_o be_v when_o any_o cross_a or_o sickness_n come_v on_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o usual_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o their_o sickness_n be_v past_a like_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v straight_o with_o all_o greediness_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v this_o to_o call_v god_n father_n no_o he_o that_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o offence_n past_a and_o carry_v a_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n never_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o 7._o last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v endue_v wiâ—h_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o action_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o move_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
feel_v themselves_o forlorn_a and_o utter_o reject_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v apprehend_v his_o hide_a mercy_n and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v often_o show_v contrary_a affection_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v 32.28_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o life_n and_o death_n never_o give_v over_o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o this_o his_o wrestle_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o field_n and_o he_o assail_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n 130._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n a_o example_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 25,26,27_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o when_o she_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v she_o three_o repulse_n first_o by_o say_v nothing_o second_o by_o deny_v she_o three_o by_o call_v her_o dog_n thus_o christ_n in_o appearance_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o she_o at_o every_o repulse_n be_v more_o instant_a cry_v more_o earnest_o unto_o he_o and_o she_o plain_o oppose_v herself_o to_o he_o &_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n turmoil_v with_o conflict_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n offend_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v even_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n lid_n and_o give_v a_o glimpse_n at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n buffet_n they_o and_o kiss_v it_o lx._n chriâ—tian_n by_o these_o temptation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v very_o dangerous_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o default_n lessen_v in_o he_o else_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v out_o these_o exhortation_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v take_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o peter_n who_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n 16,26,70_o yet_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n yet_o it_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a christian_n otherwise_o when_o as_o the_o israelite_n god_n people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o still_o have_v offer_v they_o mercy_n 18_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o 20._o paul_n pray_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v before_o reconcile_v to_o god_n four_o he_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v do_v witting_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o and_o with_o some_o wilfulness_n therefore_o david_n pray_v 19.13_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v further_a let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o last_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o he_o which_o despair_n make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v david_n when_o be_v in_o trouble_n he_o say_v 77.11_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v have_v fall_v into_o desperation_n 2.2_o when_o he_o say_v comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o this_o that_o she_o teach_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n speak_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o desperation_n may_v arise_v through_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n through_o a_o often_o relapse_n into_o some_o sin_n through_o the_o overdeepe_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unworthines_n last_o by_o abjuration_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n â—pira_fw-la this_o befall_v francis_n spira_n who_o after_o his_o apostasy_n despair_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o oversee_v that_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n for_o first_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o despair_v final_o or_o no._n second_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o desperation_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o doubt_n than_o he_o feel_v his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o some_o contrary_a grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n though_o he_o never_o feel_v it_o then_o nor_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n lxi_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a can_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v this_o corroboration_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n another_o special_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v corroboration_n for_o he_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o sanctify_a but_o also_o the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o 103._o david_n say_v that_o god_n renew_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o decay_a strength_n patience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o special_a cause_n arise_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n perseverance_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o cross_n patient_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o it_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o cross_n endure_v lxii_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n now_o i_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o all_o man_n christianity_n but_o especial_o to_o worldling_n and_o to_o loose_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o deny_v themselves_o 5.17_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o become_v true_a christian_n by_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o â—0_n by_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n of_o all_o even_o the_o dog_n or_o toad_n for_o first_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o 8.20_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o no_o perfume_n can_v ever_o delay_v it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v 5.2_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n we_o make_v it_o very_o dainty_a to_o come_v near_o a_o lazar_n man_n that_o
live_v in_o the_o year_n â—46_n acknowledge_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o prince_n 99_o 4_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 93._o 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o other_o church_n over_o it_o 95._o 6_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o time_n past_o all_o one_o 1._o 7_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v pardon_n 4.1_o 8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n by_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n 25._o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a sacrificâ—_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o corollary_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o dialogue_n contain_v the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o christian._n satan_n ovile_n helbound_v thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o my_o vassal_n why_o then_o shake_v thou_o off_o my_o yoke_n christian._n by_o nature_n i_o be_v thy_o vassal_n but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o satan_n christ_n redeem_v no_o reprobate_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v christian._n i_o be_o no_o reprobate_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v christian._n lucifer_n to_o pronounce_v damnation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o thou_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n satan_n though_o i_o can_v condemn_v thou_o yet_o i_o know_v god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o christian._n yea_o but_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v i_o satan_n go_v too_o let_v we_o try_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v thou_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v and_o punish_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o break_v it_o christian._n yes_o satan_n and_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n christian._n no._n satan_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o sin_n christian._n yes_o true_o satan_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o thou_o hypocrite_n god_n can_v wink_v at_o thy_o sin_n except_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v hell_n be_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o it_o gape_v to_o devour_v thou_o christian._n there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o thou_o affirm_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o save_v and_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n satan_n but_o thou_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o 1_o original_a sin_n run_v whole_o over_o thou_o as_o a_o loathsome_a botch_n or_o leprosy_n 2_o thy_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a save_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a 4_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n and_o madness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o thy_o own_o dream_n 5_o thy_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a because_o it_o flatter_v thou_o and_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n 6_o thy_o memory_n keep_v and_o remember_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n but_o thing_n abominable_a and_o wicked_a it_o keep_v long_o 7_o thy_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8_o thy_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o on_o wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o mighty_a giant_n and_o prince_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n remember_v that_o for_o very_a anger_n thou_o have_v be_v sick_a that_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n forget_v not_o thy_o atheism_n thy_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n thy_o inward_a pride_n thy_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n thy_o covetousness_n and_o infinite_a other_o wicked_a desire_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o captive_a and_o make_v thou_o outrageous_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n 9_o thy_o actual_a sin_n commit_v partly_o in_o secret_a partly_o in_o public_a be_v most_o filthy_a and_o most_o infinite_a remember_v how_o in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o do_v commit_v fornication_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o do_v steal_v etc._n etc._n god_n see_v this_o i_o warrant_v thou_o yea_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n wherefore_o thou_o curse_a wretch_n all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o christian._n 1.18_o but_o god_n mercy_n far_o exceed_v all_o these_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v â—8_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v satan_n dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n why_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n 1.15_o christian._n 12,13_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n can_v fear_v i_o or_o dismay_v i_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n 4.5_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o satan_n if_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v this_o want_n of_o good_a name_n this_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o body_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o dulness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o evil_n but_o the_o beginning_n and_o certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n christian._n 10._o nay_o rather_o my_o affliction_n be_v lively_a testimony_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o god_n as_o a_o love_a father_n partly_o by_o they_o as_o with_o scourge_n chasten_v my_o disobedience_n 21_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o order_n partly_o conform_v i_o unto_o my_o saviour_n christ_n 21._o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lay_v open_a to_o i_o i_o own_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v dislike_v myself_o and_o hate_v they_o 12._o and_o make_v i_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n thy_o elder_a son_n and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n 8.26_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v with_o any_o word_n as_o i_o feel_v they_o satan_n thy_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o comfortless_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n favour_n christian._n indeed_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o affliction_n 8,3_o &_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o 8.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v many_o way_n better_v which_o befall_v to_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n 119.71_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o thy_o power_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n after_o these_o thy_o manifold_a affliction_n thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o a_o very_a entrance_n into_o hell_n christian._n death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o unto_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n admit_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v thou_o consider_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n death_n only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n eternal_a it_o can_v advance_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christian._n i_o be_o now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n satan_n thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christian._n christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v keep_v the_o
brief_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a without_o which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o obedience_n merit_n death_n resurrection_n glory_n namely_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o order_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o if_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o effect_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o &c_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n nam_o as_o in_o the_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n second_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n namely_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sonship_n we_o be_v real_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n too_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o three_o 4â—6_n say_v he_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n namely_o christ._n fouâ—thly_o that_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o as_o also_o else_o where_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v count_v from_o our_o eternal_a election_n even_o unto_o our_o glorification_n all_o those_o we_o now_o do_v and_o shall_v obtain_v hereafter_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o enjoy_v all_o other_o benefit_n 30._o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v our_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v only_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n two_o of_o which_o proceed_v direct_o from_o â—t_z a_o hearty_a kind_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o conceive_v of_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a constant_a and_o continual_a delight_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 8.47_o who_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o continual_o but_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o call_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o infant_n for_o this_o call_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n name_v all_o the_o faithful_a 1.1_o the_o saint_n call_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o at_o length_n effectual_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v to_o christ._n after_o a_o effectual_a call_n follow_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o â—he_n elect_v and_o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sauâ—d_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 7.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n namely_o in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v to_o have_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n because_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o justify_v 1.4_o and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o put_v it_o after_o call_v before_o which_o he_o set_v predestination_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o blame_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v take_v for_o most_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n presence_n with_o justification_n be_v join_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o while_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o not_o only_o by_o adoption_n but_o also_o by_o regeneration_n for_o when_o christ_n justify_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n &_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o stony_a heart_n &_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o old_a man_n &_o put_v on_o his_o new_a man_n last_o he_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3.6_o and_o so_o indeed_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n therefore_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v beget_v anew_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n hence_o issue_v the_o six_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v heedful_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o love_n of_o righteoâ—unesse_fw-fr and_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o affection_n be_v principal_o change_v namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o flesh_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o hatred_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o
this_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o avouch_v plain_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o go_v further_o and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n simple_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o man_n part_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n and_o other_o work_n be_v by_o he_o mention_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sensible_a and_o evident_a experience_n by_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o believe_v arg._n 3._o s._n john_n pen_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o affoard_v we_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v_o 5._o he_o which_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o accomplish_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o v_o 19_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a chap._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a to_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o all_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o conjecture_n behold_v a_o silly_a and_o poor_a shift_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncerten_a joy_n that_o rise_v by_o conjectural_a knowledge_n again_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o before_o god_n c._n 3._o v._n 19,21_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o include_v a_o infalible_a certainty_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o as_o unfallible_a as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v it_o be_v add_v chap._n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v towards_o us._n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o not_o concern_v particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v comfort_v all_o his_o disciple_n partly_o by_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o final_a preservation_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o their_o happy_a estate_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v arg._n 4._o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 4.21_o and_o this_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v a_o example_n propound_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o and_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o salvation_n but_o it_o concern_v his_o ishue_v in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a principal_a be_v always_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n less_o principal_a be_v other_o less_o and_o particular_a benefit_n obtain_v by_o christ._n as_o of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o object_n less_o principal_a be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n or_o ishue_v and_o the_o principal_a object_n most_o of_o all_o respect_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_n but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n and_o uâ—_n 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o abraham_n seed_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ishue_v be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o desire_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o have_v descend_v of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o seed_n have_v thus_o allege_v some_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n object_n i._o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n want_v certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o job._n 9.20_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o again_o v._n 25._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o innocent_a ans._n bildad_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n extol_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v assent_v thereto_o say_v v_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o likewise_o spend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v propound_v this_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n chapter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n special_o then_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a examination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v the_o speech_n be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v perfect_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_o elect_a angel_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o than_o assurance_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o say_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n again_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v common_o of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v thus_o be_o i_o perfect_a i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v my_o life_n that_o be_v if_o i_o think_v myself_o perfect_a i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o thus_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o abhor_v my_o life_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o uprightness_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v â—_o fear_v all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o not_o all_o my_o work_n for_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o popish_a translatour_n themselves_o follow_v it_o not_o object_n 2._o eccles._n 9_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ans._n first_o i_o say_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o right_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o seventy_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o as_o for_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v
but_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o believer_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n though_o not_o the_o godhead_n now_o by_o this_o carnal_a eat_n we_o receive_v not_o whole_a christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o carnal_a eat_n and_o consequent_o no_o bodily_a presence_n reason_n vii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n theodoret_n say_v immutab_n the_o same_o christ_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n food_n and_o bread_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n whereby_o he_o mean_v consecration_n and_o dialog_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o as_o before_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v adore_v gelasius_n say_v christ._n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n lombard_n say_v 11._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v and_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n 2._o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o by_o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n against_o heretic_n which_o argument_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n that_o if_o many_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v end_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o school_n to_o eat_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bar_v the_o lord_n table_n 25._o and_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n take_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o administration_n be_v end_v for_o common_a bread_n again_o it_o be_v once_o a_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o dip_v into_o it_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v 26._o but_o this_o order_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v both_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n nicholaus_fw-la cabasilas_n say_v after_o he_o have_v use_v some_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o li_v their_o thought_n from_o earth_n and_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o think_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o consent_v &_o say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n thither_o where_o be_v their_o treasure_n and_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o their_o first_o reason_n be_v joh._n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v according_o ans._n the_o chapter_n must_v beâ—_n understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o but_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o christ_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o again_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v general_o v_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o if_o these_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v for_o none_o do_v bodily_a eat_v or_o drink_v his_o body_n or_o blood_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o then_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n by_o faith_n ii_o object_n an_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ans._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n his_o body_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o any_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o they_o can_v now_o in_o this_o supper_n christ_n ratify_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n ans._n christ_n here_o speak_v plain_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n also_o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o gen._n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o or_o over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o the_o passover_o be_v christ._n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a when_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o again_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v must_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o bodily_a manner_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o institution_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v true_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v have_v take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o drunken_a his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v eat_v himself_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v baptism_n before_o and_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o manslayer_n in_o his_o eat_n of_o christ._n last_o by_o mean_n of_o popish_a real_a presence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o naked_a quality_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o in_o all_o philosophy_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o help_v this_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n some_o papist_n make_v nine_a wonder_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o the_o first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o three_o that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n and_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o often_o
be_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o image_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o abhor_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o beside_o the_o image_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o which_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n at_o image_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o image_n than_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v worship_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v no_o like_a warrant_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o commandment_n to_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n again_o reason_n yet_o further_o may_v discover_v their_o idolatry_n they_o which_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n in_o such_o person_n three_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v set_v and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o saint_n injoin_v they_o as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o four_o enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n though_o they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n five_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o lust_n forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o consent_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o lust_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o yea_o lust_a that_n be_v join_v with_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v forbid_v lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n &_o in_o the_o next_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n good_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o forbid_v no_o more_o but_o lust_n with_o consent_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v ten_o distinct_a word_n or_o commandment_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o lust_n here_o forbid_v go_v before_o consent_n again_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v evil_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o paul_n a_o learned_a pharise_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o lust_n therefore_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v without_o consent_n wicked_a then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o teach_v that_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v require_v a_o act_n command_v of_o the_o will_v and_o hence_o they_o say_v many_o thought_n against_o faith_n and_o unclean_a imagination_n be_v no_o sin_n 6_o last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n overthrow_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o coelestinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o pray_v be_v the_o law_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o law_n of_o work_v now_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n only_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o use_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o pray_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o 2_o in_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o say_v thus_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o which_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o work_n that_o can_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o bread_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v humane_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o after_o his_o conversion_n teach_v to_o humble_v himself_o day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n be_v contrary_a the_o second_o opinion_n here_o overthrow_v be_v touch_v merit_n for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n yea_o bankrupt_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n we_o daily_o increase_v the_o debt_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o merit_v any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o rather_o increase_v they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v deferue_v or_o purchase_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o debt_n &_o if_o any_o favour_n be_v show_v they_o it_o come_v of_o mere_a goodwill_n without_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o if_o all_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o increase_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o our_o debt_n much_o lesâ—e_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o any_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o by_o good_a right_n therefore_o do_v all_o god_n seruamt_v caâ—t_v down_o themselves_o and_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v whole_o remit_v but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o debt_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n and_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o payment_n we_o further_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n sin_n then_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o require_v the_o pardon_n not_o only_o of_o fault_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o payment_n shall_v remain_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v a_o daily_a pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n